testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o
we_o must_v be_v then_o well_o assure_v in_o who_o this_o great_a privillege_n be_v vest_v before_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o here_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v either_o argue_v from_o or_o apply_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o private_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o inquiry_n that_o arise_v about_o all_o these_o particular_n they_o be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o most_o difficult_a matter_n that_o we_o can_v search_v into_o than_o it_o will_v be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o trust_v it_o yet_o much_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o proceed_n this_o way_n that_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v know_v antecedent_o to_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n or_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o reason_n never_o to_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o till_o that_o other_o be_v first_o well_o prove_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o beget_v by_o that_o son_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v afterward_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o must_v be_v first_o settle_v and_o prove_v before_o any_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o by_o it_o the_o last_o way_n they_o take_v to_o find_v out_o this_o church_n by_o be_v from_o some_o note_n that_o they_o pretend_v be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o such_o as_o the_o name_n catholic_n antiquity_n extent_n 4._o bellar._n contr._n tom_n 2._o l._n 4._o duration_n succession_n of_o bishop_n union_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o head_n conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n miracle_n prophecy_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o life_n temporal_a felicity_n curse_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o a_o constant_a progress_n or_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o they_o fancy_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v these_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o upon_o all_o this_o endless_a question_n will_v arise_v so_o far_o will_v it_o be_v from_o end_v controversy_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o infallibility_n if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o than_o two_o inquire_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o note_n must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o infallibility_n first_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o and_o next_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v infallible_a or_o not_o and_o then_o another_o very_a intricate_a question_n will_v arise_v upon_o the_o whole_a whether_o they_o must_v all_o be_v find_v together_o or_o how_o many_o or_o which_o of_o they_o together_o will_v give_v we_o the_o entire_a character_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n or_o not_o no_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o till_o that_o be_v first_o fix_v some_o of_o these_o note_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o than_o she_o have_v but_o a_o little_a extent_n a_o short-lived_a duration_n and_o no_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o she_o be_v general_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n but_o out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o topic_n can_v one_o hope_v to_o fetch_v out_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o body_n can_v no_o body_n of_o man_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o constant_a series_n and_o with_o much_o prosperity_n but_o must_v they_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v infallible_a can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o assume_v a_o name_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n christian_n as_o solemn_a as_o catholic_n may_v not_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conclude_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n the_o true_a lover_n of_o wisdom_n since_o they_o be_v call_v philosopher_n much_o more_o unanimous_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_n if_o a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o former_a time_n and_o a_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n these_o will_v lead_v man_n into_o inquiry_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o allow_v to_o go_v so_o far_o with_o their_o private_a judgement_n they_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v much_o further_o some_o standard_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o by_o which_o the_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v they_o must_v also_o be_v allow_v to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n before_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o present_a age_n with_o it_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o among_o corrupt_a church_n a_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o note_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v out_o by_o some_o other_o topic_n that_o this_o church_n must_v have_v a_o head_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o head_n she_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o or_o to_o own_v he_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v be_v bind_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n unless_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o those_o in_o who_o the_o infallibility_n be_v be_v all_o holy_a a_o few_o holy_a man_n here_o and_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o any_o body_n but_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a inference_n that_o because_o some_o few_o in_o a_o society_n be_v eminent_o holy_a that_o therefore_o other_o of_o that_o body_n who_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v perhaps_o as_o eminent_o vicious_a shall_v be_v infallible_a somewhat_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v miracle_n the_o pretence_n to_o prophecy_n fall_v within_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o one_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o communication_n of_o omniscience_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o omnipotence_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n or_o some_o curâ—es_n on_o they_o these_o can_v signify_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v universal_a fair_a enemy_n will_v acknowledge_v what_o be_v good_a among_o their_o adversary_n but_o as_o that_o church_n be_v the_o least_o apt_a of_o any_o society_n we_o know_v to_o speak_v good_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o she_o so_o she_o have_v not_o very_o much_o to_o boast_v as_o to_o other_o say_v much_o good_a of_o she_o and_o if_o signal_n providence_n have_v now_o and_o then_o happen_v these_o be_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o we_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a 9.11_o eccl._n 9.11_o but_o that_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o pretend_a note_n instead_o of_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a thread_n to_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o infallibility_n and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n they_o do_v start_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o question_n that_o engage_v we_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o but_o if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o end_n of_o this_o than_o a_o new_a set_v of_o question_n will_v come_v on_o when_o we_o go_v to_o examine_v all_o church_n by_o they_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v they_o all_o and_o if_o she_o alone_o have_v they_o so_o that_o no_o
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n since_o therefore_o the_o word_n god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o low_a sense_n temporary_a judgement_n be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14.13_o ex._n 32.10_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a old_a testament_n mat._n 3.7_o 1_o thess._n 2.16_o luk._n 23.40_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o rom._n 13.2_o 2_o câ—r_n 7.5_o john_n 8.10_o 11._o rom._n 14.13_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o trouble_n of_o life_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v well_o call_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o its_o be_v consider_v by_o god_n as_o their_o own_o act_n not_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o article_n here_o be_v that_o moderation_n observe_v which_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o article_n have_v show_v on_o many_o other_o occasion_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n one_o man_n conscience_n or_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o a_o great_a many_o the_o last_o prejudice_n that_o they_o offer_v against_o that_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soften_a the_o term_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o sâ—ch_v a_o moderate_a and_o harmless_a notion_n as_o to_o be_v only_o a_o loss_n of_o heaven_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o unactive_a sâ—â—ep_n be_v â—n_o effect_n of_o their_o apprehend_n that_o the_o world_n can_v very_o ill_o bear_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o sound_n as_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o beâ—ter_n they_o mitigate_v damnation_n far_o below_o the_o representation_n that_o the_o scripture_n general_o give_v of_o it_o which_o propose_v it_o as_o the_o be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o state_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o different_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n with_o that_o true_a indifference_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o observe_v on_o such_o other_o occasion_n and_o which_o become_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o purpose_v other_o man_n opinion_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n in_o which_o one_o great_a and_o constant_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o represent_v man_n opinion_n candid_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o favourable_o both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n by_o insist_v too_o much_o and_o too_o peremptory_o upon_o matter_n of_o such_o doubtful_a disputaion_n but_o willing_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o all_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v they_o and_o which_o she_o still_o allow_v they_o article_n x._o of_o freewill_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o moderation_n observe_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o former_a where_o all_o dispute_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v avoid_v and_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o prevent_n and_o a_o cooperate_a grace_n be_v assert_v against_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v fit_v first_o to_o state_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o freewill_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o rational_a agent_n to_o make_v their_o action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a since_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n be_v accountable_a rewardable_a or_o punishable_a but_o for_o that_o in_o which_o he_o act_v free_o without_o force_n or_o compulsion_n and_o so_o far_o all_o be_v agree_v some_o imagine_v that_o liberty_n must_v suppose_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o to_o act_v contrariwise_o at_o pleasure_n to_o other_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o a_o liberty_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o denominate_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n certain_o act_v in_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n yet_o he_o can_v sin_v christ_n have_v the_o most_o exalt_a liberty_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n of_o which_o a_o creature_n be_v capable_a and_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o high_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n though_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o reward_n be_v perfect_a moral_a agent_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o damn_a though_o not_o capable_a of_o further_a punishment_n yet_o be_v still_o moral_a agent_n and_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o this_o indifferency_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v can_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n a_o true_a one_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o rational_a nature_n be_v not_o determine_v as_o mere_a matter_n by_o the_o impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o other_o body_n upon_o it_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o thought_n and_o upon_o consider_v the_o object_n set_v before_o it_o make_v reflection_n and_o so_o choose_v liberty_n therefore_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o inward_a capacity_n of_o think_v and_o of_o act_v and_o choose_v upon_o thought_n the_o clear_a the_o thought_n be_v and_o the_o more_o constant_o that_o our_o choice_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o high_a act_n and_o sublime_v exercise_n of_o liberty_n a_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o whether_o the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o determine_v by_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v always_o choose_v and_o determine_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o idea_n or_o other_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v than_o no_o liberty_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o faculty_n we_o must_v apprehend_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n appear_v true_a to_o we_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o will_n be_v as_o blind_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o object_n appear_v to_o it_o than_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v conclude_v under_o a_o fate_n or_o necessity_n it_o be_v after_o all_o a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o argue_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o turn_v our_o mind_n to_o some_o idea_n or_o from_o other_o we_o can_v think_v long_o or_o short_a of_o these_o more_o exact_o and_o steady_o or_o more_o slight_o and_o superficial_o as_o we_o please_v and_o in_o this_o radical_a freedom_n of_o direct_v or_o divert_v our_o thought_n a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o freedom_n do_v consist_v often_o object_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o our_o thought_n do_v so_o affect_v or_o heat_v they_o that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o conquer_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o after_o they_o some_o thought_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o intoxicate_a and_o charm_v we_o appetite_n and_o passion_n when_o much_o fire_v by_o object_n apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o do_v agitate_v we_o strong_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o impression_n of_o religion_n come_v often_o in_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o secret_a force_n so_o much_o of_o terror_n and_o such_o secret_a joy_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o master_v we_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o a_o man_n act_v free_o because_o he_o think_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o and_o though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v himself_o so_o entire_o balance_v that_o he_o be_v indifferent_a to_o both_o side_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o such_o a_o remote_a liberty_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o other_o object_n and_o thought_n so_o
and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 39_o our_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a habitation_n to_o he_o through_o his_o spirit_n our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n by_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o to_o ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o give_v liberal_o to_o all_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o have_v his_o seed_n abide_v in_o we_o these_o and_o many_o more_o place_n which_o return_v often_o through_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a communication_n from_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v both_o to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o remember_v and_o reflect_v on_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v and_o follow_v they_o more_o effectual_o how_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o amuse_v ourselves_o about_o it_o god_n may_v convey_v they_o immediate_o to_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a direction_n imprint_v deep_a upon_o our_o brain_n so_o that_o natural_o they_o must_v affect_v we_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v regeneration_n or_o habitual_a grace_n by_o when_o a_o deep_a impression_n be_v once_o make_v there_o may_v be_v a_o direction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o his_o providence_n run_v through_o the_o whole_a material_a world_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o move_v towards_o and_o strike_v upon_o that_o impression_n and_o so_o to_o excite_v such_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v correspond_v to_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o conveyance_n of_o actual_a grace_n to_o we_o but_o these_o be_v only_o propose_v as_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v as_o method_n or_o possible_a way_n how_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o apprehend_v more_o distinct_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o now_o as_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v true_o philosophical_a so_o it_o be_v high_o congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o if_o our_o faculty_n aâ—â—_n fall_v under_o a_o decay_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o bare_a instruction_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o he_o shall_v by_o some_o secret_a method_n rectify_v this_o in_o we_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o but_o too_o often_o what_o a_o fâ—eble_a thing_n knowledge_n and_o speculation_n be_v when_o it_o engage_v with_o nature_n strong_o assault_v how_o our_o best_a thought_n fly_v from_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o whereas_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v with_o a_o due_a weight_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v another_o effect_n upon_o we_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v this_o be_v invisible_a our_o saviour_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o no_o man_n know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o that_o vast_a force_n with_o which_o the_o air_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o the_o most_o yield_a of_o all_o body_n to_o which_o he_o add_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o he_o bring_v to_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v how_o real_a and_o internal_a this_o be_v he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v a_o man_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o parent_n from_o who_o he_o be_v descend_v by_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o human_a body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n thus_o regenerate_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o this_o i_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o these_o be_v fit_o call_v grace_n for_o perhaps_o that_o word_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v more_o large_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o prevent_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v first_o move_v and_o dispose_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v full_o do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o which_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o blindness_n of_o be_v without_o hope_n 2.2.12_o eph._n 2.2.12_o and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v under_o wrath_n i_o dispute_v not_o here_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n whether_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n or_o to_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o have_v overspread_v heathenism_n and_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n â—o_o they_o in_o this_o single_a instance_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n many_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o this_o force_n be_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n put_v god_n choose_v of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n 4.2_o rom._n 4.2_o otherwise_o abraham_n may_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o graft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o and_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o to_o fear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a nor_o noble_a be_v choose_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o so_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o urge_v this_o further_a in_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o community_n or_o church_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 65.1_o isa._n 65.1_o god_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o and_o hear_v of_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o favour_n while_o there_o be_v no_o previous_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o invite_v it_o much_o less_o to_o merit_v it_o from_o this_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a method_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o relation_n to_o particular_a person_n we_o do_v find_v very_o express_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o by_o a_o prevent_v grace_n it_o be_v say_v 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o that_o god_n open_v tâ—e_v heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v
controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a â—o_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a
orantes_fw-la inclinantesque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la crucem_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a cruci_fw-la debetur_fw-la latria_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n hang_v may_v be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthner_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n use_v among_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o image_n to_o the_o original_n of_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o like_o the_o proportion_n for_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o other_o image_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v our_o church_n which_o have_v in_o her_o homily_n lay_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n very_o severe_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o imputation_n that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o false_a as_o they_o can_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v or_o require_v other_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o homily_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o retract_v their_o own_o subscription_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a reparation_n in_o justice_n and_o honour_n for_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n unjust_o upon_o that_o whole_a communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o support_v image-worship_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v worship_v at_o least_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v thither_o once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n immediate_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o another_o form_n that_o not_o only_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_o forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o 7._o heb._n 9.3_o 7._o they_o be_v scarce_o see_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v quite_o dark_a no_o light_a come_n into_o it_o but_o what_o come_v through_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o even_o that_o have_v very_o little_a light_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worship_v his_o footstool_n 9_o psal._n 99.5_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n cite_v these_o word_n so_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v also_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o vary_a exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a these_o word_n come_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o paraphrase_n to_o they_o and_o determine_v their_o sense_n no_o doubt_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v god_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o majestic_a a_o presence_n adoration_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o that_o after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adore_v the_o divine_a essence_n so_o manifest_v he_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o worship_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v so_o much_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o respect_n terminate_v in_o his_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o wrest_v can_v be_v urge_v for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o dispute_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o superstition_n and_o abuse_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o visible_a the_o scandal_n that_o it_o give_v to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o it_o carry_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n such_o a_o conformity_n to_o say_v at_o present_a no_o more_o to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n we_o think_v we_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o adhere_v to_o that_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o both_o testament_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o we_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n and_o make_v no_o approach_n to_o heathenism_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v we_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o our_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n need_v not_o be_v defend_v since_o it_o prove_v itself_o so_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a usefulness_n in_o outward_a figure_n to_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n to_o just_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a object_n which_o allow_v it_o true_a will_v only_o conclude_v for_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n but_o not_o for_o the_o direct_v our_o worship_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretence_n for_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v rather_o sink_v by_o they_o into_o gross_a idea_n the_o bias_n of_o human_a nature_n lie_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o form_v gross_a imagination_n of_o incorporeal_a object_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o gratify_v these_o we_o ought_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o they_o all_o we_o can_v even_o man_n of_o speculation_n and_o abstraction_n feel_v nature_n in_o this_o grow_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v apt_a to_o fall_v so_o headlong_o into_o these_o conceit_n that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o lay_n of_o snare_n for_o they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o method_n and_o help_n for_o their_o have_v gross_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a object_n the_o fondness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v for_o image_n their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n concern_v they_o the_o expense_n they_o be_v at_o to_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o their_o prostration_n before_o they_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o their_o humble_a and_o tender_a embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o they_o their_o pompous_a and_o heathenish_a procession_n to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o fraternity_n erect_v for_o particular_a image_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o universal_a and_o establish_a practice_n of_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o of_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o of_o incense_v they_o these_o i_o say_v be_v thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o way_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o but_o encourage_v those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v too_o much_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o those_o foolish_a apprehension_n themselves_o yet_o must_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o often_o comply_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o scandal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o consider_v the_o much_o great_a scandal_n that_o they_o give_v when_o they_o encourage_v other_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o go_v on_o in_o these_o folly_n the_o enlarge_n into_o all_o the_o corruption_n occasion_v by_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n will_v carry_v i_o far_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o itself_o the_o next_o head_n
argument_n for_o the_o negative_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o as_o a_o negative_a always_o prove_v itself_o so_o that_o hold_v more_o especial_o here_o where_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a absurdity_n as_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n the_o last_o topick_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o certain_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o will_v be_v much_o fortify_v if_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n i_o shall_v first_o urge_v this_o matter_n by_o some_o general_a presumption_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o plain_a proof_n but_o though_o the_o presumption_n shall_v be_v put_v only_o as_o presumption_n yet_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v violent_a so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n that_o follow_v from_o they_o then_o though_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o form_n of_o presumptive_a argument_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v consider_v as_o conclude_a one_o by_o the_o state_v this_o doctrine_n it_o have_v appear_v how_o many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o these_o be_v difficulty_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o soon_o see_v they_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o deep_a enquiry_n and_o much_o speculation_n they_o be_v soon_o feel_v and_o be_v very_o hardly_o avoid_v and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o have_v be_v much_o insist_v on_o explanation_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n that_o they_o may_v ply_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v study_v their_o philosophy_n in_o that_o system_fw-la have_v have_v such_o notion_n put_v in_o they_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o this_o doctrine_n before_o they_o come_v to_o it_o by_o a_o train_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o distinction_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o alarm_v at_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o ubication_n or_o the_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v but_o a_o accident_n to_o a_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n be_v only_o its_o have_v a_o few_o more_o of_o those_o accident_n produce_v in_o it_o by_o god_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o accident_n be_v being_n different_a from_o matter_n like_o a_o sort_n of_o clothing_n to_o it_o which_o do_v indeed_o require_v the_o have_v of_o a_o substance_n for_o their_o subject_n but_o yet_o since_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o be_v of_o their_o own_o god_n may_v make_v they_o subsist_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v out_o in_o its_o proper_a shape_n and_o colour_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o air_n or_o vacuity_n within_o it_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v that_o as_o a_o accident_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a substance_n so_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a accident_n and_o they_o do_v reckon_v extension_n and_o impenetrability_n that_o be_v a_o body_n so_o fill_v a_o space_n that_o no_o other_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o space_n with_o it_o among_o its_o accident_n so_o that_o a_o body_n compose_v of_o organ_n and_o of_o large_a dimension_n may_v be_v not_o only_o all_o crowd_v within_o one_o wafer_n but_o a_o entire_a distinct_a body_n may_v be_v in_o every_o separable_a part_n of_o this_o wafer_n at_o least_o in_o every_o piece_n that_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n these_o beside_o many_o other_o lesser_a subtlety_n be_v the_o evident_a result_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a effect_n of_o its_o be_v receive_v that_o their_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v as_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o find_v none_o of_o these_o subtlety_n among_o the_o ancient_n they_o seem_v to_o apprehend_v none_o of_o those_o difficulty_n nor_o do_v they_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o solve_v or_o clear_v they_o they_o have_v a_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o show_v it_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o dispute_v very_o nice_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n they_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n they_o explain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a they_o see_v the_o difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o head_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o explanation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v by_o some_o too_o full_a than_o too_o spare_v in_o the_o canvas_n of_o difficulty_n but_o all_o those_o be_v more_o speculative_a matter_n in_o which_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o see_v as_o on_o this_o subject_a yet_o they_o find_v these_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o that_o subtlety_n that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o answer_v difficulty_n which_o to_o name_v no_o more_o appear_v very_o evident_o to_o be_v st._n augustin_n character_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o neither_o state_n they_o nor_o answer_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o use_v those_o reserve_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o philosophical_a matter_n that_o man_n must_v have_v use_v who_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v it_o without_o bring_v himself_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v otherways_o upon_o all_o natural_a thing_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n that_o show_v they_o have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o believe_v that_o their_o deity_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o statue_n which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o they_o from_o this_o head_n they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o wrought_v in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o once_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n since_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o figure_n and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v touch_v nor_o see_v can_v be_v a_o body_n that_o body_n be_v extend_v in_o some_o place_n and_o can_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n from_o this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v produce_v that_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o infallible_a they_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o tend_v to_o reverse_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o life_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n since_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o work_n to_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n if_o our_o sense_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o our_o faith_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o hear_v see_v and_o feel_v can_v deceive_v we_o and_o in_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o appeal_v always_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o infallible_a and_o even_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n as_o their_o eye_n witness_v and_o true_a wine_n that_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
some_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o declare_v open_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v circumcise_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a from_o this_o plain_a precedent_n we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o the_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrinal_a matter_n 21._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 2._o gal._n 21._o and_o the_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o hold_v error_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n but_o must_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o show_v the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v impose_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o votary_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o whatever_o those_o at_o trent_n do_v this_o church_n very_o careful_o avoid_v the_o lay_v that_o weight_n upon_o even_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o she_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a form_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o to_o all_o her_o lay-son_n this_o be_v only_o a_o standard_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o the_o article_n be_v to_o they_o only_o article_n of_o church-communion_n the_o citation_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o those_o two_o great_a primate_fw-la laud_n and_o bramhall_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o subscribe_v they_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n who_o do_v only_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o may_v well_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o every_o proposition_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o strike_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o those_o great_a man_n true_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o imperious_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o modest_a freedom_n which_o we_o allow_v but_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o subscription_n itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n bear_v that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o consent_n in_o opinion_n be_v design_v if_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n such_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o yet_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v for_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o subscription_n run_v in_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v express_o to_o declare_v a_o man_n own_o opinion_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a consent_n to_o a_o article_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o engagement_n to_o silence_n and_o submission_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 12._o which_o give_v the_o legal_a authority_n to_o our_o require_v subscription_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o benefice_n require_v that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a obligation_n to_o silence_n there_o arise_v in_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v great_a and_o warm_a dispute_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n divine_n of_o both_o side_n among_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o article_n and_o pretend_v they_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o have_v another_o face_n and_o so_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o these_o upon_o this_o a_o royal_a declaration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o which_o after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v take_v the_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v for_o stop_v those_o dispute_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o shut_v they_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n thereafter_o shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o this_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o general_a acquiesce_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o these_o dispute_n have_v go_v off_o while_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n from_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o subscription_n do_v import_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o article_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o general_a word_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o different_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n even_o when_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v plain_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o both_o side_n may_v subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o any_o equivocation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n at_o present_a the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o three_o different_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o three_o be_v both_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o those_o who_o first_o prepare_v the_o article_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o add_v in_o the_o article_n those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n of_o it_o now_o though_o that_o period_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n yet_o no_o declaration_n be_v make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n and_o be_v never_o express_o reject_v beside_o that_o it_o have_v great_a support_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o this_o explanation_n a_o second_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o article_n be_v capable_a be_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o several_a creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n have_v not_o that_o or_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o some_o that_o mention_v his_o burial_n have_v not_o this_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n a_o three_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o spirit_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o entire_o disunite_v from_o his_o body_n not_o lie_v dead_a in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o apoplectical_a fit_a nor_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
a_o oral_a tradition_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v sometime_o refer_v themselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o for_o some_o age_n after_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a doctrine_n they_o reckon_v the_o faith_n be_v a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v in_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o all_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n that_o they_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o bring_v human_a authority_n to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n or_o expression_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o very_a late_a authority_n so_o that_o their_o design_n in_o vouch_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o than_o that_o they_o think_v those_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v they_o by_o for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o must_v have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o they_o do_v to_o have_v follow_v up_o and_o prove_v the_o tradition_n much_o high_a than_o they_o go_v we_o do_v also_o plain_o see_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o succeed_a age_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n beside_o some_o more_o important_a matter_n which_o in_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o descant_v upon_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o set_v up_o a_o pretention_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o key_n for_o understand_v the_o secret_a meaning_n that_o may_v be_v in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o both_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o 28._o iren._n i._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-la cap._n 20_o 21_o 25_o 27_o 28._o make_v use_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o other_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o assert_v this_o they_o appeal_v to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o they_o say_v in_o these_o we_o must_v search_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o establish_v tradition_n as_o a_o authority_n distinct_a from_o or_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n as_o they_o give_v out_o when_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v consider_v in_o all_o its_o part_n such_o as_o 1_o st_z that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n 2_o dly_a that_o oral_a tradition_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n to_o be_v a_o incompetent_a conveâ—er_n of_o truth_n 3_o dly_z that_o some_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n careful_o preserve_v and_o esteem_v sacred_a 4_o thly_a that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v always_o argue_v from_o and_o appeal_v to_o these_o book_n and_o 5_o thly_a that_o what_o they_o have_v say_v without_o authority_n from_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o article_n be_v full_o make_v out_o if_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o thescripture_n in_o express_a word_n be_v theobject_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a consequence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v man_n may_v indeed_o err_v in_o frame_v these_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n they_o may_v mistake_v or_o stretch_v they_o too_o far_o but_o though_o there_o be_v much_o sophistry_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o true_a logic_n and_o a_o certain_a thread_n of_o reason_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o express_v always_o in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o different_a word_n than_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o express_v than_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o every_o just_a inference_n from_o it_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o ask_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o every_o article_n that_o be_v the_o method_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o great_a objection_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n the_o literal_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o arguefrom_o it_o but_o seek_v for_o a_o interpreterofit_n on_o who_o we_o may_v depend_v all_o sect_n argue_v from_o thence_o and_o fancy_n that_o they_o find_v their_o tenet_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o sacred_a truth_n since_o so_o many_o do_v err_v that_o follow_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o whole_a nation_n be_v to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n from_o it_o all_o appeal_v wâ—re_o make_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o though_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o their_o style_n and_o whole_a contexture_n dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o when_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o this_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o proof_n urge_v for_o it_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o appeal_n be_v here_o make_v to_o tradition_n or_o to_o church-authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n urge_v these_o passage_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o they_o do_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o poor_a and_o simple_a multitude_n who_o be_v both_o illiterate_a and_o weak_a the_o epistle_n which_o be_v by_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o church_n these_o be_v afterward_o read_v in_o all_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n upon_o this_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v ask_v be_v these_o write_n clear_a in_o that_o age_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a why_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o write_v to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o supposable_a that_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v
that_o affectation_n of_o sublimity_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o these_o man_n perhaps_o at_o first_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v wrong_v only_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o still_o mean_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a holiness_n though_o in_o another_o set_n of_o phrase_n and_o upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o from_o thence_o many_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a notion_n arise_v then_o and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o revive_v among_o we_o all_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v most_o common_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o word_n law_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o book_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o debate_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n the_o state_v that_o matter_n aright_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v open_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o with_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_a and_o without_o it_o insuperable_a in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o think_v then_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o more_o intricate_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v other_o than_o transitory_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v look_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o that_o dispensation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n think_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o those_o great_a character_n in_o which_o he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o give_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o and_o distinct_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n strict_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v they_o import_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o with_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n engage_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n now_o a_o national_a covenant_n can_v only_o be_v establish_v in_o temporal_a promise_n of_o public_a and_o visible_a blessing_n and_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o threaten_n of_o as_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o but_o under_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n every_o single_a person_n among_o they_o may_v and_o the_o good_a man_n among_o they_o do_v gather_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n do_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n full_o know_v and_o carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n to_o his_o day_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v also_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a state_n which_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v only_o dark_a and_o confuse_a notion_n about_o it_o but_o when_o god_n be_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o which_o be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v then_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o under_o those_o carnal_a promise_n blessing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a 15._o ps._n 16.11_o ps._n 17.14_o 15._o that_o whereas_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o child_n he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o awake_v with_o his_o likeness_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n he_o carry_v this_o opposition_n further_o in_o another_o psalm_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o honour_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 15._o ps._n 49.14_o 15._o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v purchase_v immortality_n for_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n they_o all_o die_v and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o and_o like_o sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o poetical_a expression_n for_o another_o day_n that_o come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o death_n as_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o his_o body_n for_o in_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o this_o do_v very_o clear_o set_v forth_o david_n belief_n both_o of_o future_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n 12.2_o ps._n 84.11.87.6.90.17.96.17_o eccl._n 11.9.12.14_o isa._n 25.8.26.19_o dan._n 12.2_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v understand_v that_o under_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o seem_v literal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n hide_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v convey_v down_o by_o that_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o puzzle_v he_o with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n who_o have_v all_o marry_v one_o wife_n he_o first_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o matt._n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o from_o those_o more_o express_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writer_n which_o as_o some_o think_v the_o sadducee_n reject_v but_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n say_v upon_o many_o occasion_n particular_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o word_n import_v not_o only_o that_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
conceit_n bring_v in_o a_o superstitious_a error_n in_o practice_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o delay_v baptism_n till_o death_n as_o hope_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v then_o certain_o pardon_v a_o much_o more_o dangerous_a error_n than_o even_o the_o fatal_a one_o of_o trust_v to_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o baptism_n may_v have_v be_v more_o easy_o compass_v and_o there_o be_v more_o offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o building_n upon_o it_o than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o for_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n st._n peter_n denial_n his_o repentance_n and_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostolical_a dignity_n seem_v to_o be_v record_v partly_o on_o this_o account_n to_o encourage_v we_o even_o after_o the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o never_o to_o reckon_v our_o condition_n desperate_a be_v our_o sin_n ever_o so_o many_o but_o as_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n harden_v in_o they_o into_o a_o obstinate_a impenitency_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v our_o pardon_v the_o offence_n that_o other_o commit_v against_o we_o the_o measure_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v pardon_n from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v what_o limit_n he_o set_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pardon_v by_o the_o day_n if_o seven_n be_v not_o enough_o he_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o a_o vast_a number_n far_o beyond_o the_o number_n of_o offence_n that_o any_o man_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n commit_v against_o another_o in_o a_o day_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o 490_o yet_o if_o our_o brother_n still_o turn_v again_o and_o repent_v 17.4_o luk._n 17.4_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o forgive_v now_o since_o this_o be_v join_v with_o what_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o pardon_v our_o brother_n his_o offence_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v we_o 18.35_o matt._n 18.35_o than_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n be_v always_o forgive_v we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o society_n form_v upon_o it_o must_v proportion_v the_o rule_n both_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o censure_n to_o those_o set_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o heinous_a sin_n must_v give_v we_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o repentance_n scandal_n must_v also_o be_v take_v off_o and_o forgive_v when_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v repair_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o they_o with_o suitable_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a and_o not_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v both_o blemish_a and_o corrupt_v do_v yet_o order_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v back_o into_o their_o communion_n the_o incestuous_a person_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o by_o his_o own_o direction_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reverse_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o christian_n he_o be_v possess_v or_o haunt_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o forgive_v he_o so_o he_o order_v they_o to_o forgive_v he_o likewise_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o conduct_n from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o pity_n and_o humanity_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o overmuch_a sorrow_n what_o be_v in_o that_o place_n mention_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6.1_o gal._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v where_o both_o the_o supposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o several_a infirmity_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v in_o fault_n 5.16_o 2_o tim_n 4.2_o tit._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v do_v suppose_v that_o christian_n and_o even_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n that_o may_v deserve_v correction_n in_o that_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v so_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o there_o and_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v 16._o jam._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o which_o upon_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v all_o which_o place_n do_v not_o only_o express_v this_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o regenerate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v also_o clear_a precedent_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o can_v sin_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o their_o not_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o know_a sin_n of_o their_o not_o allow_v themselves_o in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o go_v on_o deliberate_o with_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v meat_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o apostasy_n mention_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o total_a excision_n or_o cut_v off_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o this_o probable_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o designation_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o import_v those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a but_o have_v also_o receive_v a_o share_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v total_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o christ_n anew_o such_o apostate_n to_o judaisme_n be_v thereby_o involve_v in_o the_o crime_n and_o guilt_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n now_o person_n so_o apostatise_v can_v not_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o their_o conviction_n that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v and_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o conviction_n be_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v try_v that_o have_v not_o be_v already_o try_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a piece_n of_o rigour_n to_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n for_o as_o they_o have_v not_o those_o miraculous_a mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a the_o sensibl_a and_o the_o most_o easy_o apprehend_v of_o all_o argument_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_v so_o heinous_o as_o those_o have_v do_v who_o after_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n great_a difference_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o deliberate_a sin_n that_o a_o man_n go_v into_o upon_o choice_n and_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v and_o a_o sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n betray_v he_o into_o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o quick_o recover_v himself_o and_o for_o which_o he_o mourn_v bitter_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o persecution_n the_o latter_a sin_v grievous_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o former_a all_o affectation_n of_o excessive_a severity_n look_v like_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o humility_n and_o charity_n will_v make_v we_o look_v so_o severe_o to_o ourselves_o that_o on_o that_o very_a account_n we_o will_v be_v gentle_a even_o to_o the_o fail_n of_o other_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v herself_o so_o far_o to_o her_o head_n and_o to_o his_o
decree_n be_v either_o presumption_n or_o despair_n since_o a_o man_n upon_o that_o bottom_n reckon_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v they_o also_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o conditional_a we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v conditional_a promise_n a_o offer_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o earnest_n by_o he_o that_o have_v exclude_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v our_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v thus_o the_o one_o side_n argue_v that_o the_o article_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v it_o do_v very_o express_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o argue_v from_o those_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o both_o side_n find_v in_o the_o article_n itself_o such_o ground_n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n by_o subscribe_v it_o the_o remonstrant_a side_n have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v there_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o other_o say_v that_o by_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o value_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o stretch_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n in_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o she_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n where_o all_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o universality_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o father_n who_o make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v severe_o and_o without_o exception_n this_o must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o some_o of_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o though_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v any_o important_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n though_o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v many_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o indifference_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o occasion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v peremptory_a but_o that_o a_o latitude_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o different_a opinion_n i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n such_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o both_o side_n before_o he_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o free_v to_o my_o reader_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v article_n xviii_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o impiety_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n be_v first_o talk_fw-mi htby_fw-mi some_o of_o the_o heathen_a orater_n and_o philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o tolerance_n of_o paganism_n start_v this_o thought_n that_o how_o lively_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v when_o well_o set_v off_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o severe_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o variety_n and_o different_a method_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o than_o if_o all_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o diversity_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o concert_n as_o when_o all_o man_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n than_o true_a reason_v the_o alcoran_n have_v carry_v this_o matter_n further_o to_o the_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o in_o they_o the_o infuse_v this_o into_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o make_v man_n more_o easy_a to_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o they_o take_v care_n by_o their_o extreme_a severity_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v for_o though_o they_o use_v no_o force_n to_o make_v man_n musselmans_fw-mi yet_o they_o punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o apostasy_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o leviathan_n that_o make_v law_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v law_n that_o be_v that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n must_v be_v build_v either_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o political_a contrivance_n or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v think_v it_o too_o cruel_a to_o damn_v in_o their_o thought_n all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v moral_o and_o virtuous_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o education_n and_o some_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o easy_a in_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o excuse_v their_o change_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n have_v set_v up_o this_o notion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o largeness_n both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o
it_o look_v plausiable_a and_o be_v calculate_v to_o take_v in_o the_o great_a number_n they_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v accept_v equal_o the_o service_n that_o all_o his_o crerature_n offer_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n and_o strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o which_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v where_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o be_v save_v by_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n signify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o sect_n such_o man_n who_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v save_v whereas_o to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o law_n or_o sect_n import_v only_o that_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o compassion_n to_o man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o false_a religion_n the_o former_a be_v only_o condemn_v by_o this_o article_n which_o affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o other_o in_o sum_n if_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v its_o truth_n we_o must_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n those_o passage_n which_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o promise_v mercy_n and_o salvation_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n 8.38_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mark_n 8.38_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v and_o these_o rule_n must_v bind_v all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v whether_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n or_o not_o for_o if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v they_o whether_o human_a law_n do_v favour_n they_o or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a thing_n that_o no_o subordinate_a authority_n can_v derogate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o so_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o certain_o convey_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o and_o no_o human_a law_n can_v dissolve_v this_o obligation_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o we_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o choose_v whether_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o not_o and_o serve_v he_o under_o that_o or_o under_o another_o form_n of_o religion_n at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o choice_n we_o be_v limit_v by_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v ourselves_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o to_o such_o to_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reveal_v there_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o if_o for_o any_o secular_a interest_n they_o choose_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v be_v a_o important_a error_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o prefer_v land_n house_n and_o life_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o who_o will_n when_o reveal_v to_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o acquiesce_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v be_v concern_v those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o religion_n whether_o or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v by_o he_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v without_o law_n he_o say_v those_o who_o sin_v without_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.12_o 14_o 15._o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o be_v upon_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o add_v when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o write_a law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v either_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o notion_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 14_o rom._n 1â—_n 14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o believe_v unless_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o st._n peter_n say_v to_o cornelius_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o acâ—â—_n 1â—_n â—4_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o those_o place_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o those_o who_o make_v the_o best_a use_n they_o can_v of_o that_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o also_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o â—he_n idea_n which_o we_o have_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o goodness_n that_o this_o opinion_n want_v not_o special_a colour_n to_o make_v it_o look_v well_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favourof_o god_n be_v so_o positive_o limit_v to_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o authority_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o can_v only_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o account_n and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o man_n be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n have_v it_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o channel_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o have_v a_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o this_o together_o with_o a_o belief_n in_o it_o few_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n can_v have_v that_o infant_n and_o innocent_n or_o idiot_n have_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o do_v explicit_o both_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n may_v pardon_v sin_n only_o upon_o that_o score_n without_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o here_o another_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v which_o will_v clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o foederal_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n secure_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o extent_n to_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v go_v none_o be_v in_o
other_o church_n have_v they_o equal_o with_o she_o or_o beyond_o she_o if_o all_o these_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v settle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a church_n a_o man_n must_v stay_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o point_n in_o it_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n take_v here_o but_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o unite_a body_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n when_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v fix_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a from_o that_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v reasonable_a by_o the_o method_n of_o all_o creed_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v first_o state_v and_o from_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o chief_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o capital_a and_o fundamental_a article_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o true_a christian_a nor_o a_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o or_o a_o error_n in_o they_o can_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n to_o make_v this_o sensible_a it_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n than_o this_o that_o he_o die_v at_o the_o three_o or_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o god_n have_v say_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o here_o a_o controversy_n do_v natural_o arise_v that_o wise_a people_n be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o what_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deny_v salvation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o which_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n as_o to_o all_o other_o particular_n that_o be_v not_o reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fundamental_o but_o after_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o expect_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o all_o other_o truth_n which_o though_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o salvation_n wheresoever_o true_a baptism_n be_v there_o it_o seem_v the_o essential_o of_o this_o covenant_n be_v preserve_v for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o baptism_n as_o a_o foederal_n admission_n into_o christianity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o baptism_n where_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o preserve_v as_o far_o then_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o any_o society_n have_v preserve_v that_o so_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v her_o baptism_n and_o no_o further_o for_o unless_o we_o consider_v baptism_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o charm_n that_o such_o word_n join_v with_o a_o wash_n with_o water_n make_v one_o a_o christian_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o it_o 21_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o save_v we_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n thing_n in_o which_o after_o that_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n be_v add_v from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o have_v a_o true_a baptism_n that_o make_v man_n believer_n and_o christian_n must_v also_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n the_o fundamental_o of_o christirnity_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v baptism_n true_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o this_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o will_v discover_v and_o destroy_v a_o sophism_n that_o be_v often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o true_a church_n be_v in_o one_o sense_n a_o society_n that_o preserve_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n in_o another_o sense_n it_o stand_v for_o a_o society_n all_o who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n nor_o mix_v any_o error_n with_o it_o a_o true_a man_n be_v one_o who_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o essential_a constituent_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o man_n of_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n be_v call_v a_o true_a man._n truth_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n import_v the_o essential_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o import_v only_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o so_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o any_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o essential_a constituent_a part_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o that_o body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o church_n be_v their_o association_n together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o society_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o that_o body_n that_o which_o make_v particular_a man_n believer_n be_v their_o receive_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o this_o likewise_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n addition_n to_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o annul_v they_o though_o they_o corrupt_v they_o with_o that_o adulterate_a mixture_n therefore_o where_o the_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n be_v use_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o large_a addition_n of_o other_o rite_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o superstitious_a though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o null_a the_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a sacrament_n than_o as_o it_o retain_v all_o that_o which_o by_o the_o institution_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o action_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o since_o christ_n appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_n his_o other_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o bless_v both_o but_o distribute_v both_o with_o word_n appropriate_v to_o each_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o kind_n be_v w_n ithdraw_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o order_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n in_o which_o thou_o addition_n or_o defect_n be_v erroneous_a and_o faulty_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o annul_v the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v none_o aught_o to_o baptise_v but_o man_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o baptism_n by_o laic_n or_o by_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v most_o common_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o esteem_v null_a by_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o repeat_v because_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v
belong_v to_o it_o but_o challenge_v a_o great_a many_o that_o be_v flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v such_o as_o the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o african_a church_n in_o which_o reiterated_a instance_n and_o a_o bold_a claim_n upon_o a_o spurious_a canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v long_o pursue_v but_o those_o church_n assert_v their_o authority_n of_o end_v all_o matter_n within_o themselves_o in_o all_o this_o contest_v infallibility_n be_v never_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o victor_n when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n after_o according_a to_o the_o custon_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o church_n when_o pope_n stephen_n quarrel_v with_o st._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 7._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24_o 25._o cypr._n ep._n 74_o &_o 75._o firmil_n con._n sard._n c._n 3_o &_o 7._o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o with_o a_o freedom_n use_v by_o equal_n and_o with_o severity_n that_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a when_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v distract_v with_o the_o dispute_v occasion_v by_o the_o arian_n controversy_n there_o be_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o all_o their_o council_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o pope_n julius_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o assert_v this_o infallibility_n if_o it_o have_v be_v think_v on_o yet_o none_o ever_o speak_v of_o it_o great_a reverence_n be_v pay_v to_o that_o church_n both_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v found_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o other_o see_v have_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n give_v they_o which_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o so_o when_o byance_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o call_v new_a rome_n though_o more_o common_o constantinople_n it_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n declare_v equal_a to_o old_a rome_n only_o the_o point_n of_o rank_n and_o order_n except_v this_o be_v decree_v in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o 28._o con._n constant_a can._n 3._o con._n chalce_v c_o 28._o in_o so_o express_v a_o manner_n that_o it_o alone_o before_o equitable_a judge_n will_v full_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n upon_o this_o head_n when_o pope_n liberius_n condemn_v athanasius_n and_o subscribe_v to_o semi-arianism_a this_o be_v never_o consider_v as_o a_o new_a decision_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o alter_v the_o the_o state_n of_o it_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o liberius_n be_v universal_o condemn_v for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o retract_v it_o he_o be_v again_o own_v by_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o six_o century_n a_o most_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n pope_n honorius_n be_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v as_o a_o monothelite_n and_o this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n here_o to_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v e_o enough_o that_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n appear_v evident_o in_o that_o age_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v accurse_v for_o it_o conc._n con._n sinuess_n an._n 303._o tom._n 1._o conc._n and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o that_o suggest_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o p._n marcellin_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o body_n the_o confusion_n that_o follow_v for_o some_o age_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n more_o particular_o in_o italy_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v their_o authority_n the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o their_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n study_v to_o make_v they_o sure_o to_o their_o interest_n yet_o still_o assert_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o new_a conqueror_n study_v also_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o their_o side_n and_o they_o manage_v their_o matter_n so_o dextrous_o that_o they_o go_v on_o still_o increase_v and_o extend_v their_o authority_n till_o be_v much_o straighten_a by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n they_o be_v protect_v by_o a_o new_a conquer_a family_n that_o arise_v in_o france_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n who_o to_o give_v credit_n both_o to_o their_o usurpation_n of_o that_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o extend_v their_o dominion_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o assume_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n do_v both_o protect_v and_o enrich_v they_o and_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o they_o reckon_v can_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o election_n to_o themselves_o that_o family_n become_v quick_o too_o feeble_a to_o hold_v that_o power_n long_o and_o then_o a_o imposture_n be_v publish_v of_o a_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o act_v according_a to_o those_o high_a claim_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v those_o age_n be_v too_o blind_a and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o search_v critical_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o collection_n it_o quick_o pass_v for_o current_n and_o though_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n dispute_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v soon_o bear_v down_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o work_n be_v establish_v it_o furnish_v they_o with_o precedent_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v but_o to_o outdo_v thus_o a_o work_n which_o be_v now_o as_o universal_o reject_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o body_n as_o spurious_a as_o it_o be_v then_o implicity_n take_v for_o genuine_a give_v the_o chief_a foundation_n during_o many_o age_n to_o their_o unbounded_a authority_n and_o this_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o very_a just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n to_o which_o they_o add_v afterward_o much_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n the_o two_o worst_a character_n possible_a and_o the_o least_o likely_a to_o be_v find_v join_v with_o infallibility_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o if_o god_n have_v lodge_v such_o a_o privilege_n any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o influence_v those_o who_o be_v the_o depositary_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v somewhat_o like_o that_o authority_n to_o which_o they_o lay_v claim_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forsake_v they_o so_o that_o for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v perhaps_o the_o worst_a succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n but_o now_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n if_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v establish_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n and_o most_o of_o they_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a creed_n and_o make_v part_n of_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gross_a error_n or_o if_o but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o error_n than_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v so_o the_o proof_n bring_v against_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v likewise_o a_o proof_n against_o their_o infallibility_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o error_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n assert_v that_o they_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o convict_v and_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâ—â—nius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câ—drenus_n glycâ—s_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâ—â—nius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v treat_v concern_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n he_o conclude_v that_o direction_n in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o think_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o this_o but_o these_o word_n go_v far_o and_o imply_v a_o prohibition_n to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n all_o the_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n prohibition_n of_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o or_o of_o call_v on_o any_o other_o invocation_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n according_a to_o those_o word_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v you_o also_o in_o i_o 14.1_o john_n 14.1_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o invocate_v either_o demon_n or_o depart_v man_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o good_a being_n subordinate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v almost_o the_o same_o speculation_n about_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o condemn_a all_o idolatry_n no_o reserve_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o as_o be_v faulty_a only_o because_o it_o be_v apply_v wrong_a or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v right_a when_o direct_v better_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o some_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o will-worship_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o do_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a notion_n offer_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n pretend_v as_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o in_o gratitude_n for_o that_o service_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o this_o without_o any_o reserve_v make_v for_o low_a degree_n of_o worship_n he_o charge_v the_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o vain_a philosophy_n 10._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o show_v of_o humility_n or_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v as_o intrude_a into_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n if_o any_o degree_n of_o invocate_a saint_n or_o angel_n have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o the_o condemn_v that_o matter_n so_o absolute_o look_v as_o a_o very_a express_a prohibition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n to_o angel_n and_o when_o st._n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v make_v he_o such_o glorious_a discovery_n upon_o two_o several_a occasion_n the_o answer_n he_o have_v be_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 22.9_o rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o st._n john_n may_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v make_v such_o discovery_n to_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o answer_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o sort_n of_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o angel_n nor_o to_o any_o but_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v exclude_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o can_v be_v among_o fellow-servant_n as_o angel_n be_v thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o worship_v or_o invocate_a anysaint_n that_o have_v die_v for_o thefaith_n such_o as_o st._n stephen_n and_o st._n james._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.7_o heb._n 13.7_o they_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o this_o head_n or_o if_o plain_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v decide_v this_o matter_n the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n christ_n be_v always_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a person_n by_o who_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n he_o set_v christ_n out_o in_o his_o glory_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 10._o col._n 2.9_o 10._o pursue_v that_o reason_n in_o a_o great_a many_o particular_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o find_v nothing_o that_o favour_v this_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n irenaeus_n disclaim_v the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n former_o cite_v be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v often_o mention_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o 17._o clem._n protrep_n tertul._n apol._n c._n 17._o by_o prayer_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o that_o time_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o be_v former_o explain_v they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o opinion_n continue_v that_o form_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o all_o that_o collection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o intimate_v their_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n there_o be_v a_o express_a condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o invocate_v angel_n trinit_fw-la con._n laod._n c._n 35._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 35._o orig._n con._n cels._n l._n 8._o tert._n de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o athanas._o cont_n arian_n orat._n 1_o 3_o 4._o greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 40._o greg._n niss_n in_o basil._n cont_n eunap_n basil._n hom._n 27._o cont_n eunom_fw-la l._n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 64_o 69_o 78_o 79._o theod._n de_fw-fr haer._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o chrysost._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la this_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o a_o forsake_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o apologist_n for_o christianity_n do_v arraign_v the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v once_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o style_n that_o show_v they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o for_o their_o worship_v either_o angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n when_o the_o arian_n controversy_n arise_v the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o athanasius_n basil_n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n as_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v since_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n these_o be_v convince_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v confess_v upon_o the_o former_a head_n they_o begin_v with_o martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o fancy_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o invocate_v they_o and_o so_o private_a prayer_n to_o they_o begin_v but_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o several_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n the_o public_a office_n be_v yet_o preserve_v pure_a st._n austin_n say_v plain_o the_o gentile_n build_v temple_n raise_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n 27._o aug._n con_v serm._n ar._n c._n 29._o con_v max._n l._n 13._o c._n 4._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 10._o l._n 8._o c._n 27._o but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o
inducement_n for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o whensoever_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n bring_v christian_n under_o a_o visible_a necessity_n of_o be_v either_o without_o all_o order_n and_o joint_a worship_n or_o of_o join_v in_o a_o unlawful_a and_o defile_a worship_n or_o final_o of_o break_v through_o rule_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v unite_v in_o worship_n and_o government_n that_o of_o these_o three_o of_o which_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v the_o last_o be_v the_o least_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o few_o inconvenience_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v choose_v our_o reformer_n have_v also_o in_o view_n two_o famous_a instance_n in_o church-history_n of_o layman_n that_o have_v preach_v and_o convert_v nation_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v and_o be_v send_v to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v so_o frumentius_n preach_v to_o the_o indian_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o athanasius_n the_o king_n of_o the_o iberian_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v himself_o do_v convert_v his_o subject_n and_o as_o say_v the_o historian_n he_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o country_n before_o he_o himself_o be_v initiate_v it_o be_v indeed_o add_v that_o he_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v priest_n for_o the_o further_a establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o these_o be_v regular_a practice_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o the_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v elsewhere_o for_o regular_a ordination_n may_v bring_v they_o under_o some_o dependence_n on_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o neighbour_a and_o regular_a church_n shall_v by_o such_o ordination_n have_v so_o many_o creature_n spy_n or_o instrument_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o if_o upon_o other_o political_a reason_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o and_o shall_v thereupon_o hinder_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n neither_o our_o reformer_n nor_o their_o successor_n for_o near_a eighty_o year_n after_o those_o article_n be_v publish_v do_v ever_o question_v the_o constitution_n of_o such_o church_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o baptise_v but_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v yet_o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o practice_n so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o allow_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o laic_n but_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o since_o this_o have_v be_v in_o fact_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o practise_v we_o do_v not_o annul_v such_o baptism_n nor_o rebaptise_v person_n so_o baptize_v though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o bad_a practice_n be_v from_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v we_o have_v that_o regard_n to_o such_o a_o common_a practice_n as_o not_o to_o annul_v it_o though_o we_o condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o what_o thought_n soever_o private_a man_n as_o they_o be_v divine_n may_v have_v of_o those_o irregular_a step_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o large_a and_o general_a word_n that_o no_o man_n by_o subscribe_v it_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o free_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a thought_n article_n xxiv_o of_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n this_o article_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n very_o near_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v word_v much_o less_o positive_o in_o those_o at_o first_o set_v forth_o by_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v in_o king_n edward_n article_n they_o take_v in_o preach_v with_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o present_a article_n this_o be_v restrain_v to_o prayer_n the_o former_a only_o affirm_v the_o use_n of_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o late_a deny_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o it_o add_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o act_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n attribute_n rejoice_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o lie_v claim_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o all_o which_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v our_o thought_n the_o more_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o affection_n that_o animate_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_o do_v we_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o all_o the_o word_n use_v in_o devotion_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o the_o thought_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o such_o word_n and_o the_o various_a act_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o break_v in_o the_o service_n be_v intend_v as_o rest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o keep_v we_o the_o long_a without_o weariness_n and_o wander_a in_o those_o exercise_n one_o great_a end_n of_o continuance_n in_o worship_n be_v that_o by_o the_o frequent_a repeat_n and_o often_o go_v over_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a effect_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v by_o its_o own_o efficiency_n be_v the_o infix_v those_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v employ_v the_o deep_a on_o our_o mind_n upon_o which_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thread_n of_o such_o sound_n as_o make_v the_o person_n who_o officiate_n a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o noise_n and_o show_v to_o amuse_v they_o which_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v strike_v upon_o and_o entertain_v the_o sense_n yet_o they_o can_v affect_v the_o heart_n nor_o excite_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o make_v religion_n a_o pageantry_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n a_o opera_fw-la if_o from_o plain_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o thing_n we_o carry_v on_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n then_o to_o use_v any_o other_o but_o that_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o affect_v those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v than_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o all_o aught_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o who_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v so_o this_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o public_a devotion_n be_v the_o exciting_a and_o inflame_a those_o who_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o it_o 9.5_o neh._n 8.8_o neh._n 9.5_o when_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v instruct_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o read_v distinct_o one_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v long_o in_o captivity_n though_o it_o have_v not_o wear_v out_o quite_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o chaldee_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o they_o so_o a_o paraphrase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o that_o language_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o different_a dialect_n than_o another_o language_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n we_o see_v that_o one_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
penance_n the_o aggregate_v of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la absolvo_fw-la now_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n apply_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o 5._o innoc._n 3._o in_o 4._o late_a can._n 21_o 22._o conc._n trid._n sess._n 14._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o can_v this_o be_v sanctify_v or_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a to_o make_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o much_o elder_a than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o no_o ritual_a can_v be_v produce_v nor_o author_n cite_v for_o this_o form_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o receive_v penitent_n have_v be_v by_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n or_o a_o declaration_n but_o none_o of_o they_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o we_o think_v this_o want_n of_o matter_n and_o this_o new_a invent_a form_n be_v without_o any_o institution_n in_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o so_o long_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v such_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o deny_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n there_o arise_v several_a thing_n here_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_o examine_v as_o to_o confession_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v st._n john_n baptism_n 3.6_o matt._n 3.6_o come_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v previous_a to_o baptism_n we_o find_v also_o that_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v open_o rebuke_v before_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n 5.10_o 1_o tim._n 5.10_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n and_o a_o publication_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o note_v such_o person_n as_o walk_v disorderly_a 5.11_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o who_o be_v christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v brother_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o their_o profession_n but_o beside_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o as_o be_v say_v on_o another_o head_n belong_v to_o other_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o with_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o remit_v 20.23_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v since_o a_o power_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n be_v thus_o give_v to_o they_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o dispense_n it_o with_o a_o due_a caution_n the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o personal_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o such_o a_o discern_a of_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o by_o this_o st._n peter_n discover_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 9_o act_n 5.3_o 9_o and_o he_o also_o see_v that_o simon_n of_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o they_o only_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o but_o other_o who_o distinguish_v between_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o a_o low_a and_o more_o limit_a sense_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o argue_v very_o strong_o that_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a extent_n as_o they_o lie_v a_o priest_n have_v by_o they_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o restrain_v to_o condition_n or_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v pardon_n or_o retain_v sin_n whether_o in_o that_o he_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o retain_v according_o he_o may_v indeed_o sin_v in_o use_v it_o wrong_v for_o which_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n but_o he_o seem_v by_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o a_o plenipotentiary_n authority_n that_o his_o act_n must_v be_v valid_a though_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o employ_v it_o amiss_o a_o ambassador_n that_o have_v full_a power_n though_o limit_v by_o secret_a instruction_n do_v bind_v he_o that_o so_o empower_v he_o by_o every_o act_n that_o he_o do_v pursuant_n to_o his_o power_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o may_v go_v beyond_o his_o instruction_n for_o how_o obnoxious_a soever_o that_o may_v render_v he_o to_o his_o master_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o obligation_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o so_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o apply_v to_o all_o priest_n must_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n or_o the_o damnation_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o single_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o thing_n else_o put_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o describe_v faith_n to_o we_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o that_o which_o produce_v they_o and_o which_o be_v know_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v promise_v upon_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o faith_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n where_o a_o unlimited_a authority_n be_v so_o particular_o express_v that_o no_o condition_n seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v elsewhere_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n then_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v say_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v of_o contrition_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o can_v procure_v the_o priest_n pardon_n but_o that_o by_o it_o the_o want_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v supersede_v by_o it_o and_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o limit_n upon_o this_o power_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrition_n and_o new_a obedience_n make_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o confession_n attrition_n and_o the_o do_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v therefore_o since_o no_o condition_n be_v here_o name_v as_o a_o restraint_n upon_o this_o general_a power_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o must_v either_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_a and_o unconditional_a or_o they_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o restrain_v they_o to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v by_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v indeed_o full_o empower_v the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v so_o that_o they_o can_v
impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a period_n in_o a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n and_o therefore_o since_o a_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v a_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o accustom_v to_o the_o paschal_n ceremony_n can_v not_o have_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o festivity_n otherwise_o than_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o substitute_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o last_a memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o which_o his_o disciple_n be_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o must_v natural_o have_v occur_v to_o a_o jew_n upon_o all_o this_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o that_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o particular_o since_o therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o and_o it_o only_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v next_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o by_o st._n john_n which_o seem_v such_o a_o preparation_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o institution_n literal_o 33._o john_n 6.32_o 33._o that_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n must_v turn_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o discourse_n the_o design_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o though_o moses_n give_v the_o israelite_n manna_n from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v their_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v his_o follower_n such_o food_n that_o it_o shall_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o life_n be_v and_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o express_v how_o that_o food_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n v._n 40._o v._n since_o than_o he_o have_v former_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v shall_v make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o since_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n than_o this_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o faith_n receive_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o evermore_o of_o that_o bread_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n v._n 47_o 48_o 51._o v._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v that_o bread_n by_o come_v to_o he_o and_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_o a_o figure_n and_o if_o figure_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o they_o run_v quite_o through_o it_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o offer_n himself_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55._o v._n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o literal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v it_o to_o child_n since_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o it_o but_o the_o word_n that_o come_v next_o carry_v this_o matter_n far_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n and_o by_o which_o all_o who_o receive_v it_o have_v life_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o since_o eternal_a life_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o can_v be_v have_v without_o it_o then_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o he_o for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v without_o that_o so_o all_o be_v save_v that_o have_v it_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v meat_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o meat_n for_o none_o do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o emphatical_a in_o this_o since_o the_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v._o â—6_n v._o here_o the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o mutual_a indwel_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v now_o that_o be_v certain_o only_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a or_o literal_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o must_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o full_o confirm_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o key_n to_o it_o all_o for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o christ_n discourse_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 6â—_n v._o 6â—_n the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n which_o do_v plain_o import_n that_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a spirit_n that_o quicken_v they_o or_o give_v they_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o the_o flesh_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v not_o the_o conveyer_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v eat_v and_o drink_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o jewish_a writer_n they_o stand_v for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o all_o intellectual_a apprehension_n through_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o food_n so_o buy_v and_o eat_v eat_v fat_a of_o thing_n drink_v of_o wine_n well_o refine_v maimonides_n also_o observe_v nevochim_n mâ—râ—_n nevochim_n that_o whensoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o conclude_v that_o because_o this_o acceptation_n of_o eat_v occur_v so_o often_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n stand_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o caldee_n paraphra_v turn_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n thus_o 12.3_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
otherwise_o too_o indiscreet_a a_o rigour_n may_v have_v pull_v down_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v build_v up_o if_o in_o a_o break_a state_n of_o thing_n a_o common_a consent_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o endeavour_v and_o stay_v for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o regular_a and_o settle_a time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o who_o the_o whole_a society_n be_v put_v according_a to_o its_o constitution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o a_o lawyer_n or_o a_o physician_n to_o their_o client_n who_o be_v still_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o particular_a advice_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a concern_v where_o no_o general_a rule_n be_v agree_v on_o a_o authority_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o and_o these_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o all_o other_o advice_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o when_o thing_n be_v grow_v into_o method_n and_o general_a rule_n be_v settle_v there_o the_o consideration_n of_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o maintain_v peace_n and_o order_n be_v such_o sacred_a obligation_n on_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n to_o religion_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v all_o this_o may_v be_v well_o look_v on_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o as_o a_o secret_a and_o well-disguised_n traitor_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o open_a profess_a enemy_n and_o though_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o strict_o applicable_a to_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o primary_n sense_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o as_o our_o saviour_n first_o speak_v they_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v well_o lead_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o though_o those_o word_n do_v immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o private_a difference_n and_o of_o delate_v intractable_a person_n to_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o public_a offence_n which_o be_v injury_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o may_v be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o it_o though_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v it_o be_v therefore_o high_o congruous_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v rule_n set_v for_o censure_a offender_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o ashamed_a and_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o as_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o every_o authority_n whatsoever_o must_v be_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n so_o if_o any_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n will_v live_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v terminate_v in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v like_a death_n or_o banishment_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n which_o be_v not_o proceed_v to_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n in_o which_o mild_a censure_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o where_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v it_o so_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o church-power_n like_o a_o parent_n be_v disinherit_n a_o child_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o slowness_n and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v well_o justify_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n carry_v virtual_o in_o it_o every_o other_o irregularity_n because_o it_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o destroy_v that_o respect_n by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v artain_v and_o when_o this_o be_v deliberate_a and_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o proceed_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o those_o who_o be_v so_o refractory_a and_o who_o set_v such_o a_o ill_a example_n to_o other_o if_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v under_o great_a disorder_n so_o that_o many_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o censure_v and_o a_o promiscuous_a multitude_n be_v suffer_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o most_o sacred_a performance_n this_o can_v justify_v private_a person_n who_o upon_o that_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o divine_a peecept_n be_v to_o every_o man_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o try_v and_o censure_v other_o all_o order_n and_o government_n be_v destroy_v if_o private_a person_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_v other_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v abuse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o authority_n private_a confession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v quite_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supersede_v all_o the_o ancient_a penitentiary_n canon_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v set_v many_o ingenious_a man_n on_o many_o subtle_a contrivance_n either_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o those_o canon_n to_o which_o some_o regard_n be_v still_o preserve_v or_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n and_o while_o some_o pretend_v to_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n other_o study_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a rule_n the_o encroachment_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n wear_v make_v upon_o one_o another_o occasion_v many_o dispute_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o subtle_a man_n as_o the_o civilian_n and_o canonist_n be_v all_o this_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n and_o rule_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o simplicity_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o for_o a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o come_v afterward_o there_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o much_o practice_n and_o so_o many_o subterfuge_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o those_o court_n that_o the_o church_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o it_o and_o have_v wish_v to_o see_v that_o effect_v which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o those_o court_n be_v still_o extant_a that_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o intricacy_n delay_n and_o other_o disorder_n that_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o canon_n law_n we_o may_v have_v another_o short_a and_o plain_a body_n of_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v manage_v as_o ancient_o by_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n we_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o great_a harvest_n come_v or_o at_o least_o till_o a_o proper_a harvest_n may_v be_v give_v the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o good_a may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a without_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o which_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o people_n fall_v indiscreet_o to_o this_o before_o the_o time_n article_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o one_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n every_o
the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o every_o body_n of_o man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v that_o the_o several_a church_n even_o while_o under_o one_o empire_n have_v great_a variety_n in_o their_o form_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o different_a practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v break_v we_o see_v this_o variety_n do_v increase_v the_o gallican_n churches_n have_v their_o missal_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a and_o some_o church_n of_o italy_n follow_v the_o ambrosian_a but_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o gallican_n church_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o roman_a which_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o new_a empire_n to_o which_o a_o conformity_n of_o right_n may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a step._n even_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o usage_n which_o perhaps_o be_v begin_v under_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n it_o be_v therefore_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v act_v within_o herself_o as_o a_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o church_n owe_v only_o a_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n to_o one_o another_o but_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o body_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o such_o provision_n and_o method_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n bind_v by_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o subsist_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o continue_v they_o that_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o worst_a grace_n to_o reproach_v we_o for_o depart_v in_o some_o particular_n from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n since_o it_o be_v her_o ill_a conduct_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o desuetude_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o revive_v again_o antiquate_a rule_n even_o though_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o that_o tacit_n abrogation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a and_o general_a disuse_n of_o they_o article_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n 1._o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n 3._o of_o repair_v and_o keep_v clean_o of_o church_n 4._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o fast_v 5._o against_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n 6._o against_o excess_n of_o apparel_n 7._o of_o prayer_n 8._o of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n 9_o that_o common_a prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 10._o of_o the_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n 11._o of_o alms-doing_a 12._o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 13._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 15._o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 16._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o for_o the_o rogation-day_n 18._o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 19_o of_o repentance_n 20._o against_o idleness_n 21._o against_o rebellion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o first_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o those_o that_o do_v comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v not_o all_o well-affected_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o trust_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o other_o therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o some_o and_o to_o oblige_v the_o rest_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o book_n of_o homily_n prepare_v the_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o second_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n so_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v before_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o mix_v speculative_a point_n with_o practical_a matter_n some_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o other_o enforce_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n these_o be_v plain_a and_o short_a discourse_n chief_o calculate_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o from_o those_o cry_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o connive_v at_o under_o popery_n while_o man_n know_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o to_o compensate_a for_o they_o and_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o by_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n by_o indulgence_n and_o absolution_n in_o these_o homily_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v then_o understand_v not_o so_o critical_o as_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v since_o that_o time_n but_o by_o this_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o argument_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o they_o be_v always_o convince_a or_o that_o every_o expression_n be_v so_o severe_o word_v that_o it_o may_v not_o need_v a_o little_a correction_n or_o explanation_n all_o that_o we_o profess_v about_o they_o be_v only_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o ratheâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o main_a importance_n and_o design_n of_o they_o than_o to_o every_o passage_n in_o they_o though_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v they_o that_o consider_v thâ—_n age_n they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o language_n and_o some_o lesser_a defect_n they_o be_v two_o very_a extraordinary_a book_n some_o of_o they_o arâ—_n better_o write_v than_o other_o and_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o those_o subject_n since_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n every_o one_o whâ—_n subscribe_v the_o article_n aught_o to_o read_v they_o otherwise_o he_o subscribe_v a_o blank_a he_o approve_v a_o book_n implicit_o and_o bind_v himself_o to_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v require_v without_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o this_o approbation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o special_a assent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o whole_a volume_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o main_a of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o instance_n this_o in_o one_o particular_a since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o homily_n that_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o that_o from_o so_o many_o different_a topic_n no_o man_n who_o think_v that_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v this_o article_n that_o the_o homily_n contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n for_o according_a to_o his_o sense_n they_o contain_v a_o false_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o a_o church_n that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o thâ—nk_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o heighten_v the_o aversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o it_o therefore_o any_o who_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o persuasion_n of_o they_o not_o to_o sign_v this_o article_n but_o to_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o the_o authorise_a of_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o church_n which_o they_o think_v be_v ill_o ground_v and_o be_v by_o consequence_n both_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a by_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v
that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v â—o_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ—_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v article_n xxxvii_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n this_o article_n be_v much_o short_a as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o do_v run_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n then_o follow_v the_o paragraph_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n word_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o which_o these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v away_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v general_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o term_n head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o incongruous_a because_o a_o woman_n do_v then_o reign_v therefore_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n chief_a power_n and_o chief_a government_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o by_o her_o injunction_n offer_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n but_o that_o resolve_v now_o to_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v assume_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o order_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n other_o than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o mean_v her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n thus_o this_o matter_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o treat_v regular_o of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z that_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v it_o and_o 3_o dly_a the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v state_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v now_o connect_v with_o the_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v advance_v for_o many_o age_n before_o infallibility_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o infallibility_n ever_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o send_v legate_n and_o bull_n every_o where_o they_o grant_v exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v bishop_n bind_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o homage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v begin_v with_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v a_o insuperable_a obstruction_n till_o it_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o every_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o lay_v down_o therefore_o this_o for_o their_o foundation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o office_n and_o character_n equal_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o other_o have_v over_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o any_o further_a jurisdiction_n that_o any_o ancient_a pope_n may_v have_v have_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o their_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o as_o import_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o proposition_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v 26._o mat._n 20.21_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o likewise_o concur_v with_o she_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v and_o consult_v in_o common_a without_o consider_v st._n peter_n as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o strain_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n 11._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o act_n 15.7_o ver_fw-la 14_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o that_o do_v rather_o claim_v a_o advantage_n over_o he_o since_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o much_o wide_a province_n he_o